disorderly_o we_o prove_v those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n instanced_a in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o no_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o have_v no_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o liturgy_n surplice_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o they_o be_v such_o 2._o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n be_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o to_o themselves_o answ_n 1._o and_o indeed_o many_o sober_a mind_a person_n think_v so_o too_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v but_o yet_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n thus_o to_o desert_n his_o client_n in_o open_a court_n if_o he_o undertake_v their_o defence_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o however_o he_o acquaint_v we_o 2_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v for_o themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n answer_v the_o whole_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o that_o expression_n be_v to_o intimate_v their_o renunciation_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n intimate_v be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o be_v promote_v whicâ—_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o reformation_n therein_o assert_v and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o subscription_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o acknowledgement_n follow_v i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o do_v because_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o purge_v it_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o do_v suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o they_o renounce_v sin_n without_o detestation_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a mind_a person_n be_v soon_o acquit_v froâ—_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o calumniator_n he_o tell_v we_o 2_o he_o conceiu_v they_o will_v justify_v their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n their_o own_n and_o read_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n their_o wear_v the_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o no_o one_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o because_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o disorderly_a walker_n be_v not_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o least_o weight_n the_o papist_n will_v justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o image-worship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a too_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v there_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o idol_n yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o such_o 2_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o such_o as_o mr._n t._n who_o have_v covenant_v against_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o reformation_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o which_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o covenant_v against_o as_o intolerable_a disorder_n and_o abuse_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o however_o they_o may_v call_v i_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o yet_o one_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v such_o language_n from_o mr._n t._n these_o thing_n be_v disorder_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v this_o animadverter_n covenant_n preach_v print_n against_o they_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o print_n testify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v they_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o be_v mr._n t._n of_o late_o grow_v such_o a_o fond_a admirer_n of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o must_v call_v he_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n i_o be_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o serious_o to_o review_v with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o he_o add_v three_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a process_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a precept_n from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o for_o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a injury_n the_o separation_n permit_v be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o civil_a eat_n and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel-communion_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v already_o be_v full_o confute_v 2_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o and_o charge_v upon_o they_o except_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v answ_n 1._o but_o the_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n according_a to_o this_o scripture_n by_o mr._n t._n his_o confession_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walk_n if_o person_n will_v stand_v in_o justify_v plead_v for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o three_o if_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v too_o small_a to_o constitute_v the_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o mention_v what_o be_v the_o great_a that_o do_v so_o the_o gross_a sin_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v v._n 10._o such_o as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o answ_n 1._o why_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o private_a admonition_n church-censure_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n be_v a_o minister_n exempt_a from_o it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v so_o 2_o why_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o do_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o any_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o there_o mention_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o because_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v at_o
that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannâ—h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o hâ—nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o
be_v imagine_v upon_o that_o supposition_n a_o measure_n of_o they_o by_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v take_v 5._o the_o measure_a court_n say_v the_o learned_a mede_n set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 7_o to_o 10._o or_o to_o building_n viz._n that_o what_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o platform_n be_v to_o builder_n the_o same_o be_v measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v thereby_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 6._o the_o measure_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 10._o but_o that_o measure_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 11._o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o measure_n here_o must_v be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n too_o mr._n parker_n further_a argue_v if_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n design_n the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o design_v the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o therefore_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o probable_a answ_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v exact_o form_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o measuting_a the_o city_n the_o gate_n the_o wall_n thereof_o do_v abundant_o evince_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o convert_a jew_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v or_o the_o gentile_a church_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n rather_o incline_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o take_v such_o exact_a care_n about_o the_o form_n and_o figure_v of_o the_o church-society_n of_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n leave_v his_o present_a church_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o 2_o he_o tell_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 25._o assert_n that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n answ_n 1._o but_o then_o he_o must_v argue_v that_o some_o church-form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v overturn_v his_o present_a structure_n 2._o he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n church-state_n upon_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v national_a which_o the_o apostle_n word_n all_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o evince_v for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v though_o form_v up_o into_o particular_a society_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o shall_v 3._o god_n design_v more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o we_o to_o humane_a choice_n may_v be_v do_v mr._n t._n tell_v we_o out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o pag._n 39_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n leave_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish-church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n than_o to_o they_o this_o need_v a_o reconciler_n 2._o however_o he_o neither_o manifest_v that_o god_n bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o gentile_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o can_v do_v nor_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v so_o little_a love_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o he_o add_v fourthly_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v further_o argue_v by_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n but_o no_o city_n be_v so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bound_n and_o lin_v its_o thereof_o be_v great_o impertinent_a for_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o prudence_n and_o care_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o in_o the_o city_n incorporate_v as_o the_o order_n their_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n â—s_n shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o yet_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n thereabouts_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o city_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o shire_n a_o nation_n will_v scarce_o be_v account_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o famous_a parker_n argument_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o church_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o section_n we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o our_o animadverter_n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o careful_a faithful_a or_o sufficient_a to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a to_o assert_v the_o latter_a be_v blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v needful_a be_v evident_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o can_v well_o be_v perform_v but_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o as_o mat._n 18._o 15._o two_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o as_o they_o convert_v into_o church-order_n three_o their_o diligent_a instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o particular_a body_n and_o congregation_n four_o christ_n own_v they_o who_o walk_v together_o in_o such_o society_n afford_v they_o his_o presence_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o babylonish_n assembly_n of_o the_o forming_n of_o man_n abundant_o evince_v the_o needfulness_n thereof_o beside_o 5thly_a if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o be_v bloody_o cruel_a who_o persecute_v man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o their_o national_a church_n or_o deny_v its_o form_n and_o frame_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o must_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n for_o the_o form_n or_o figure_v of_o church_n pro_fw-la libito_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o lordly_a authority_n but_o there_o can_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n isa_n 33._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 27._o with_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o therefore_o arg._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o but_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n into_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o with_o act_n 2._o 41_o â—2_n 43._o therefore_o arg._n 5._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o not_o his_o palace_n kingdom_n or_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o care_n over_o his_o palace_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v over_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o high_o injurious_a to_o christ_n therefore_o arg._n 6._o that_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v his_o
in_o s._n t._n reflect_v sad_o upon_o its_o authority_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n this_o m._n t._n say_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o not_o of_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o the_o unscripturalness_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v 2_o we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v state_v and_o enjoin_v for_o which_o end_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o first_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o hitherto_o by_o the_o wonderful_a gracious_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o they_o we_o be_v interdict_v to_o perform_v it_o or_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v tender_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o solemn_a tender_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o viz._n to_o indoctrinate_a and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la c._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o luke_n 1._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 20._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o lukâ—_n 10._o 26._o &_o 16._o 29._o deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o mat._n 22._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 2_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o day_n the_o renown_a waldenses_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o declare_v and_o attest_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n and_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n say_v basil_n regul_n contract_n 95._o pag._n 502._o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n offer_v to_o hen._n the_o 5_o about_o the_o year_n 1413._o chrysostom_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o augustine_n expound_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cont._n lit._n petilian_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o et_fw-la honos_fw-la praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o beyond_o his_o own_o prescription_n say_v hierome_n yea_o 3_o our_o protestant_a divine_v dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n purgatory_n mass_n etc._n etc._n have_v ever_o think_v this_o one_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v they_o not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o papist_n â—o_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o accidental_n such_o as_o be_v cross_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n holy_a water_n pope_n cardinal_n cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n 7thly_a that_o god_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o leu._n 10._o 1._o prov._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 7._o 31._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o assertion_n understand_v of_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v false_a answ_n one_a very_o good_a it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v what_o we_o please_v as_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o god_n no_o where_o condemn_v our_o do_v so_o altar_n candle_n crucifix_n baptism_n with_o spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n dedication_n of_o church_n to_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la s_n ta_fw-fr helena_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v baptism_n of_o bell_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n may_v by_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v be_v introduce_v for_o these_o be_v but_o accidental_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o where_o express_o interdict_v second_o the_o protestant_a divine_n have_v ever_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a convince_a argument_n against_o these_o foolery_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o as_o unlawful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a pastor_n eccl._n 12._o 11._o master_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act_n 7._o 37._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o open_a undervalue_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o who_o write_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o this_o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la admittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peter_n martyr_n on_o 2_o sam._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 212_o 213_o say_v from_o this_o history_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o palestine_n or_o ethnic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n not_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o touch_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o uzza_n that_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o palestine_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v profane_a fire_n with_o ozias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o three_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n serious_o peruse_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o strict_o interdict_v man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o
what_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o worship_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v not_o you_o shall_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o these_o matter_n mat._n 15._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o mr._n t._n account_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meal_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o potts_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tradition_n inveâ—ted_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o bowing_n ducking_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n usage_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o contemn_v as_o childish_a apish_a theatrical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sect._n 7._o he_o add_v that_o this_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n intrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o service_n it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n while_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o pomp_n and_o show_n gesture_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o oppose_v god_n word_n his_o law_n his_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n law_n viz._n tradition_n of_o elder_n custom_n example_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o pro._n 30._o 6._o it_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shadow_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o ceremony_n and_o church-order_n and_o such_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o cathedral_n and_o canonical_a preacher_n and_o officiate_a priest_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a understanding_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v sect._n 8._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leu._n 10._o â—_o jer._n 7._o 31._o express_o assert_v that_o their_o sin_n lie_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a let_v mr._n t._n show_v where_o the_o offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v pertinent_a mr._n ainsworth_n who_o he_o cite_v on_o leu._n 10._o 1._o be_v against_o he_o strange_a fire_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n fire_n not_o command_v and_o the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v right_o in_o god_n worship_n his_o command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n the_o citation_n of_o josh_n 22._o 34._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o &_o 30._o 23._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v impertinent_a josh_n 22._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n but_o they_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o for_o burnt-offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a use_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o have_v they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v rebellion_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n instead_o of_o support_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o die_a cause_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n ever_o satisfactory_o answer_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o v._o 16_o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v mr._n t._n his_o old_a shift_n of_o essential_a and_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n serve_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o he_o produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n order_n in_o and_o about_o the_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o for_o his_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o prof._n sect._n 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o signal_n providence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o wherein_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o what_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n t._n reply_n but_o so_o jejune_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v full_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o aquarii_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o be_v pleading-for_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o assert_v that_o beza_n word_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n for_o polity_n sake_n peculiar_o to_o he_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v behold_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o give_v title_n peculiar_o to_o person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o do_v i_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v without_o blush_v write_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n if_o he_o oppose_v these_o to_o church-ceremony_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o yield_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o mix_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o foolish_a gewgaw_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n it_o be_v true_a dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o oppose_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o be_v contest_v about_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o institute_v worship_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o oil_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o say_v many_o may_v be_v add_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n say_v hierom_n comment_n in_o hag._n c._n 2._o and_o again_o man_n be_v say_v he_o set_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o salt_n when_o they_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o relish_n from_o the_o
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successorâ—_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o â—athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o babylon_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o they_o such_o a_o prohibition_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a but_o 4._o that_o chap._n 50_o and_o 51._o are_z one_o entire_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o literal_a babylon_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o one_a this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o disperse_a state_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n it_o be_v true_a judah_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v return_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o israel_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v they_o must_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n this_o carmel_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jos_n 19_o two_o when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o vers_fw-la 20._o three_o he_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o vengeance_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n against_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o against_o literal_a babylon_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o cry_v but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 29._o 7._o 5th_o many_o material_a passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o chap._n 50._o 8._o rev._n 18._o 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o rev._n 18._o 6._o chap._n 51._o 6._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 6thly_a the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n differ_v at_o most_o but_o as_o type_n and_o antitype_n babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 137._o v._n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n from_o the_o ensue_a scheme_n jeremiah_n babylon_n jer._n 50._o 8._o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n jer._n 50._o 29._o recompense_n her_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 50._o 39_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n jer._n 51._o 7._o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o john_n babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o she_o again_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 22._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 18._o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o saying_n alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 11_o 15_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o prophesy_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o literal_a babylon_n but_o eminent_o relate_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o false_a whorish_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o not_o take_v a_o stone_n of_o she_o for_o a_o foundation_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o have_v the_o least_o intendment_n to_o do_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n or_o christian_a believer_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n not_o to_o introduce_v any_o of_o her_o thing_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o cite_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v mr._n t._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 23._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v this_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n enjoin_v the_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n of_o england_n manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o viz._n that_o this_o text_n exclude_v the_o legal_a shadowy-worship_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o a_o pompous_a shadowy-worship_n once_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o scripture_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v so_o and_o of_o the_o devise_v and_o establishment_n of_o antichrist_n in_o what_o he_o say_v three_o that_o we_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 31._o he_o open_o prevaricate_v for_o though_o as_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o rather_o refer_v those_o scripture_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n viz._n surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o they_o what_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o if_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o may_v be_v use_v then_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v i_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v first_o false_a for_o one_a if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o
for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o let_v both_o party_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o upright_a balance_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v thereat_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v the_o last_o mention_v for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o former_a mr._n t._n his_o answer_n herento_n one_a be_v a_o composure_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n even_o the_o prime_a leader_n of_o they_o of_o story_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o hildersham_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o puff_v up_o my_o own_o party_n and_o disparage_v dissenter_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o wrath_n i_o own_v myself_o of_o no_o party_n love_v all_o that_o love_n christ_n disparage_v not_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o i_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o many_o of_o they_o only_o say_v that_o such_o as_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o present_a minister_n for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n surmount_v those_o that_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v true_a the_o generality_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v a_o debauch_v formal_a covetous_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o few_o very_o few_o serious_a enlighten_v soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o worship_v elsewhere_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o author_n rule_n if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v leave_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v man_n be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a i_o be_o full_o of_o tertullian_n mind_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fides_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la and_o crave_v leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v he_o study_v man_n less_o and_o the_o scripture_n more_o we_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o few_o antiscriptural_a notion_n than_o we_o do_v in_o his_o theodulia_n i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n be_v bottom_v upon_o scripture_n one_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n be_v touch_v what_o be_v at_o the_o least_o conceive_a to_o be_v the_o christian_n liberty_n not_o duty_n two_o that_o the_o case_n as_o propose_v be_v of_o scandal_n by_o the_o use_n of_o my_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_n be_v my_o liberty_n i_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o my_o heathen_a neighbour_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_o proud_a and_o unsociable_a if_o i_o do_v it_o my_o christian_a brother_n will_v be_v scandalize_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v offend_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n say_v paul_n he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o what_o if_o some_o brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o go_n other_o at_o my_o forbear_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o why_o true_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o doubt_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o the_o answer_n before_o give_v consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o exceed_v in_o number_n for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o offend_v one_o saint_n because_o a_o saint_n then_o when_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o must_v necessary_o offend_v some_o saint_n my_o duty_n lâ—es_v in_o do_v that_o whereby_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v at_o his_o leisure_n we_o add_v three_o let_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o both_o side_n bâ—_n weigh_v the_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o you_o that_o you_o build_v not_o up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o cause_n thereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o triumph_n what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n you_o do_v in_o your_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o because_o of_o your_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o you_o yourselves_o once_o be_v god_n be_v call_v you_o to_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o separate_z from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a these_o word_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o require_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v they_o answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v sir_n you_o yourself_o stand_v so_o in_o your_o own_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v to_o unriddle_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v they_o unridle_v 3._o if_o they_o need_v a_o oedipus_n you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n sir_n you_o be_v he_o that_o in_o your_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la call_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o preacher_n of_o superstition_n though_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o than_o now_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o your_o brethren_n to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n to_o plead_v for_o what_o in_o the_o dawning_n of_o liberty_n you_o preach_v down_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n tradition_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n resist_v unto_o blood_n you_o be_v he_o who_o sit_v at_o white_a hall_n as_o a_o commissioner_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o rejection_n of_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a glory_v in_o print_n that_o the_o then_o protector_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o to_o constitute_v you_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o scandal_n to_o use_v the_o service-book_n now_o after_o all_o this_o for_o you_o to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o very_a hierarcy_n and_o worship_n your_o brethren_n think_v it_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n and_o at_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v you_o have_v and_o such_o as_o you_o at_o least_o no_o real_a ground_n at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o day_n past_a and_o that_o without_o your_o offence_n by_o your_o leave_n or_o at_o least_o connivance_n as_o the_o people_n you_o particular_o walk_v with_o at_o lempster_n do_v hereby_o you_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n to_o mourn_v wicked_a profane_a person_n to_o rejoy_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o offence_n on_o your_o side_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n that_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o 1._o i_o count_v not_o any_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n these_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o professor_n cause_n to_o blaspheme_v thereat_o they_o rejoice_v 2._o he_o be_v mistake_v whilst_o he_o think_v the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n be_v for_o violent_a practice_n in_o day_n of_o liberty_n who_o more_o or_o less_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o those_o public_a transaction_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o prosecutor_n of_o one_o person_n in_o any_o kind_n who_o by_o the_o then_o law_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o otherwise_o 3._o of_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o guilty_a particular_o of_o set_v up_o private_a brethren_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o account_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o wish_v he_o have_v have_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o repute_n if_o regard_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v not_o be_v prevalent_a upon_o he_o than_o to_o condemn_v other_o for_o practise_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n that_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v before_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o pen_n to_o wander_v at_o this_o wild_a rate_n that_o eminent_a independent_a as_o he_o call_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o one_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n by_o that_o assertion_n mr._n t._n may_v evince_v by_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v write_v thereabouts_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la pag._n
and_o indeed_o as_o by_o shadow_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a administration_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o old_a pedagogy_n so_o by_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel-churcâ—-state_n cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 6._o the_o whole_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n will_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n will_v not_o only_o be_v enervate_v but_o a_o sword_n ready_a furbish_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o antagonist_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o expire_a cause_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-administration_n be_v already_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o although_o that_o be_v afoot_o some_o while_n before_o yet_o many_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o wink_v at_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n who_o be_v much_o in_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a ordinance_n some_o of_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o temple_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n when_o some_o think_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_v of_o the_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o old_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o gospel-church-state_n be_v full_o introduce_v though_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v be_v treat_v not_o of_o the_o worship_n but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o come_v which_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v they_o have_v abundant_o bear_v witness_v to_o and_o to_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o attend_v that_o hence_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o worship_n of_o which_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o needs_o the_o ability_n of_o one_o transcend_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o b._n d._n to_o make_v good_a but_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v not_o of_o no_o wonder_v his_o late_a write_n as_o he_o complain_v find_v so_o little_a acceptance_n among_o person_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o chasma_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o heel_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o reader_n shall_v find_v medium_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o and_o render_v they_o in_o the_o least_o conclusive_a but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o prohibition_n to_o hear_v any_o but_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 10._o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o 2_o john_n 10._o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o answ_n 1._o christ_n institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v there_o be_v no_o express_a interdiction_n have_v be_v interdiction_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o ministry_n not_o of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o charge_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v alive_a continual_o upon_o his_o altar_n be_v such_o a_o interdiction_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o observe_v it_o though_o no_o express_a command_n against_o offer_v strange_a fire_n die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o transgression_n but_o 2_o we_o read_v of_o other_o prohibition_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o please_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o mat._n 15._o 14._o which_o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n there_o use_v plain_o import_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o remove_v from_o forsake_v so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o learned_a grotias_n christi_fw-la grotias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la &_o remittere_fw-la proprie_fw-la et_fw-la primigenio_fw-la significatu_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr se_fw-la amovere_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sumitur_fw-la mat._n 4._o 20._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpta_fw-la metaphora_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o deserere_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la &_o permittere_fw-la frequentissime_fw-la autem_fw-la rationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la latini_n simili_fw-la locutione_n dicunt_fw-la missum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la ita_fw-la sumi_fw-la have_v voâ—em_fw-la apparet_fw-la mat._n 15._o 14._o gâ—ot_n de_fw-fr saâ—is_fw-fr christi_fw-la say_v little_a less_o and_o in_o they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o shall_v act_v like_o they_o viz._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o animadverter_n a_o stranger_n to_o that_o solemn_a injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o turn_n away_o the_o word_n signify_v devocare_fw-la &_o avocare_fw-la say_v aretius_n whence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o shun_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v like_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o abide_v with_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v three_o be_v there_o no_o more_o prohibition_n than_o those_o instance_a by_o mr._n t._n these_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o we_o have_v evince_v ch_n 6._o of_o s._n test_n which_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n chap._n seven_o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o sect._n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n according_a to_o tit._n 1._o 10._o the_o second_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v please_v to_o introduce_v he_o that_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o concern_n to_o examine_v what_o they_o do_v can_v be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o canonical_a obedience_n compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n conveniency_n at_o least_o of_o surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n regeneration_n thereby_o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n communion_n with_o person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a subjection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n another_o doctrine_n do_v they_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o cabal_n at_o rome_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v this_o animadverter_n to_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v call_v another_o doctrine_n because_o some_o of_o they_o not_o express_o forbid_v nor_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v more_o than_o they_o teach_v be_v another_o doctrine_n though_o not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o be_v timothy_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o to_o preach_v not_o only_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n i._n say_v piscator_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o teach_v not_o thing_n divers_a viz._n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o beza_n and_o hyperius_n be_v very_o full_a that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
be_v viz._n when_o antichrist_n according_a to_o paul_n who_o epistle_n peter_n converse_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o of_o which_o the_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n 1._o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o teacher_n false_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n two_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n as_o we_o demonstrate_v ch_n 5._o &_o 10._o of_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n their_o discipline_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hammer_v at_o his_o forge_n can_v be_v deny_v second_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bring_v in_o beside_o i._n e._n beside_o man_n expectation_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o godly_a teacher_n by_o themselves_o in_o part_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n so_o the_o assembly_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o fraudulent_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n so_o aretius_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o privy_o and_o subtle_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gerh._n heresy_n of_o cestruction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichriâ—â—_n such_o as_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v alien_a and_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v of_o his_o prescription_n and_o be_v support_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o swift_a destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o which_o account_n antichrist_n as_o be_v think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o 11._o i_o e._n a_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n preach_v some_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o sly_o mix_v their_o error_n that_o lie_v waste_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v all_o these_o imprison_v waste_n ruin_n destroy_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o attempt_n it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o church-destroying_a doctrine_n the_o great_a difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o buy_v they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n cast_v off_o in_o part_n at_o least_o his_o authority_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o too_o not_o open_o and_o in_o word_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v privy_o or_o sly_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o in_o practice_n do_v that_o which_o do_v invelop_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o despotical_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o say_v grotius_n the_o word_n signify_v de_fw-fr tali_fw-la desertione_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la figurate_a usurpatur_fw-la hugo_n grot._n whence_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o this_o herd_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless-one_a that_o despise_v set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o hereof_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o the_o conforming-minister_n be_v right_o charge_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o denial_n in_o my_o conceit_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v and_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n mentiris_fw-la a_o few_o keen_a word_n against_o his_o antagonist_n will_v cost_v he_o little_a it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o own_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a prescript_n this_o fundamental_a they_o deny_v introduce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v these_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o departure_n from_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4thly_a this_o animadverter_n plea_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o for_o his_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n touch_v which_o precious_a ainsworth_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n ch_n 3._o introduce_v jeroboam_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n i_o see_v my_o course_n o_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v if_o not_o whole_o mislike_v of_o many_o some_o think_v my_o ceremony_n to_o savour_v too_o rank_o of_o heathen_a superstition_n some_o charge_v i_o plain_o with_o flat_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o off_o i_o be_o from_o all_o such_o impiety_n i_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n chief_o since_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o change_v any_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o mr._n t._n for_o the_o present_a minister_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n but_o worship_n with_o reverence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o i_o be_o teach_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o my_o day_n other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o utter_o abhor_v with_o all_o their_o impure_a rite_n and_o service_n the_o alteration_n i_o have_v make_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a certain_a or_o permanent_a law_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v variable_a as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n give_v occasion_n and_o such_o as_o good_a king_n have_v change_v before_o i_o and_o have_v be_v blameless_a this_o the_o sum_n upon_o which_o he_o dilate_v excellent_o and_o sect._n 12._o introduce_v he_o assert_v his_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o same_o god_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n burn_v incense_n pay_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o our_o father_n have_v keep_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o hold_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o thus_o plausible_o with_o much_o more_o mention_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n a_o tract_n to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n may_v jeroboam_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o practice_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v b._n 8._o jew_n antiq._n â—ap_n 3._o yet_o be_v his_o way_n and_o worship_n abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o yet_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v more_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n than_o jeroboam_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o innovation_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o god_n their_o case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o sect._n 11._o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
see_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o form_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o though_o numerous_a be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v charge_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v believer_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v thereupon_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o who_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n or_o plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n church-state_n act_v 1._o 3._o according_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o act_v 20._o 27._o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o establishment_n of_o will-worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 13._o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o chap._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 47._o such_o as_o we_o convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o church_n viz._n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 29._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 15._o 4_o 22._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whenever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o dictate_v and_o testimony_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o luke_n in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8._o 37._o act_n 25._o 24._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12_o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o to_o which_o brief_o one_a it_o be_v grant_v though_o what_o he_o produce_v act_n 16._o 12_o 30_o to_o evince_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v huge_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o none_n exempt_v or_o not_o this_o only_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o do_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o when_o not_o providential_o hinder_v may_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o rei_fw-la natura_fw-la of_o their_o so_o do_v which_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o do_v not_o see_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n offer_v one_o argument_n to_o evert_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v not_o pass_v for_o demonstration_n among_o person_n that_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o particular_a duty_n and_o concern_v lay_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v theâ—e_n will_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o mr._n t._n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o 3d_o part_n p._n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o act._n 5._o 11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 14._o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reply_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o meet_v for_o ordinance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o that_o because_o they_o sometime_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n more_o private_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o do_v it_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o next_o leisure_n make_v good_a that_o consequence_n i_o be_o inform_v and_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o mr._n t._n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n at_o lempster_n not_o long_o since_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o once_o own_v himself_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n together_o as_o he_o can_v and_o break_v bread_n private_o with_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n with_o they_o more_o public_o or_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o the_o congregation_n he_o still_o it_o seem_v hold_v communion_n with_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v break_v bread_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o pitiful_a sophism_n as_o these_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n among_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n yet_o two_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v if_o act._n 6._o 2._o the_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o that_o business_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o he_o add_v three_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o assert_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o touch_v the_o aggregation_n of_o his_o child_n into_o a_o gospel-church-state_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o by_o he_o be_v own_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o two_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_o constitute_v church_n what_o have_v our_o animadverter_n to_o except_v against_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n t._n mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n no_o one_o say_v they_o be_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o pattern_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o distribute_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v in_o haste_n make_v good_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v apostle_n two_o they_o have_v fix_v
officer_n if_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 29_o 30._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18._o 3_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v that_o church_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v take_v such_o as_o may_v plant_v other_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v after_o disperse_v act_v 8._o 1_o 4._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o such_o a_o strange_a nonsequitur_a that_o he_o must_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a that_o because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n to_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v this_o church_n and_o by_o it_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o also_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n not_o form_v up_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v so_o form_v be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o succeed_a church_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v down_o because_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v tender_v towards_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o place_n will_v he_o think_v do_v his_o work_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o whether_o congregational_a presbyterian_a or_o parochial_a it_o be_v so_o not_o from_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o divine_a promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o shape_a of_o church_n much_o to_o humane_a prudence_n that_o be_v in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o assertion_n so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a to_o christ-loving_a saint_n to_o hear_v it_o abet_v by_o any_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o national_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o he_o have_v always_o be_v for_o that_o church-government_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v great_o concern_v mr._n t._n shall_v have_v bring_v most_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o behold_v in_o the_o stead_n hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o deep_a silence_n he_o only_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o worthy_a mr._n parker_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v speak_v sect._n 17._o the_o form_n of_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o learned_a parker_n be_v argument_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n particular_a church_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o house_n and_o temple_n the_o plain_a upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v first_o erect_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 20._o zech._n 6._o 13._o rev._n 11._o 1._o explain_v twelve_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o sect._n 17._o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o learned_a parker_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n c._n 17._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n how_o well_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o province_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sum_n of_o mr._n parker_n first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o but_o in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o man_n body_n he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o the_o determine_v the_o dimension_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o gen._n 2._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o by_o any_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o not_o accurate_o to_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n thereof_o this_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a soon_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n he_o have_v certain_o determine_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o little_a care_n thereof_o of_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a disposement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n who_o or_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v assume_v the_o confidence_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o tread_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o under_o foot_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o the_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n &_o must_v go_v into_o perdition_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o &_o 4._o 4._o than_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a sect._n 13._o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o his_o reply_n two_o he_o himself_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o his_o word_n it_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n import_n that_o he_o shall_v entrust_v any_o with_o a_o power_n to_o model_n figure_n and_o fashion_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o betrustment_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n upon_o which_o the_o curse_a fabric_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n babel_n be_v at_o the_o first_o erect_v as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v the_o learned_a parker_n further_a argue_v each_o first_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o what_o prudent_a householder_n will_v permit_v the_o figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o other_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o house_n god_n build_v it_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o be_v subordinate_a builder_n and_o foundation_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o to_o who_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n i._n e._n the_o distribute_v of_o church_n into_o ecumenical_a national_a classical_a parochial_a etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o sum._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n call_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o a_o builder_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o instrumental_a plant_v and_o sound_v of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v to_o build_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n platform_n or_o model_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n according_a to_o which_o
disciple_n to_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n find_v upon_o their_o brethren_n with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a congregational-church_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 7._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o be_v either_o no_o beauty_n splendour_n glory_n therein_o or_o christ_n bear_v not_o can_v bear_v that_o glory_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 6._o 13._o therefore_o arg._n 8._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o invention_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v â—ot_n to_o do_v upon_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v superadd_a to_o his_o law_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o arg._n 11._o if_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v so_o but_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 12._o those_o church_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n own_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o candlestick_n viz._n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v be_v particular_a church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v a_o little_a treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 93._o where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o and_o ample_o debate_v sect._n 18._o of_o national_a minister_n what_o mean_v by_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o what_o account_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o design_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o 18_o and_o 19_o sect._n be_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v before_o he_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n he_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o have_v at_o large_a acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o somewhat_o miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n who_o by_o it_o intend_v a_o office-power_n of_o ministry_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o be_v either_o the_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v not_o or_o of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o ordinary_a national_a officer_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n that_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o paul_n as_o i_o remember_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o upon_o the_o review_n to_o acknowledge_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n answ_n true_o it_o may_v so_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o about_o we_o be_v little_a concern_v who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a matter_n visible_a saint_n and_o the_o true_a form_n free_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o to_o worship_v he_o together_o as_o a_o community_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v three_o that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n therefore_o answ_n if_o by_o a_o true_a regular_a church_n mr._n t._n mean_v a_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o church_n not_o regular_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o mr._n t._n forget_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o and_o indeed_o his_o ability_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o in_o dogmatize_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o he_o be_v create_v a_o rabbi_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n his_o accuteness_n therein_o be_v so_o incomparable_o excellent_a one_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 22._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o husband_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o major_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o father_n without_o child_n as_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n second_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a
lawful_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap_n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n harm_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o min._n eccl._n affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lawful_a election_n i._n e._n they_o must_v be_v religious_o elect_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o some_o from_o she_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o also_o do_v they_o speak_v artic._n 16._o ibid._n so_o the_o bohemian_a church_n man_n who_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n fear_v god_n have_v receive_v necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n by_o people_n fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n harmon_n confess_v sect_n 11._o cap_n 9_o the_o min._n eccl._n and_o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o such_o a_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ibid._n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n thereof_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o belgic_a church_n declare_v ibid._n art_n 31._o but_o three_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a officer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a 1._o all_o along_o the_o act_n we_o read_v first_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n before_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o set_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v two_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n false_a i_o mean_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o first_o constitution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o have_v destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o for_o first_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v second_o such_o a_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n therefore_o can_v communicate_v any_o nor_o send_v forth_o any_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v officer_n we_o manifest_a chap._n 4._o pag._n 32_o 33_o of_o s._n t._n that_o any_o church_n not_o right_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o improbability_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o have_v the_o key_n at_o her_o girdle_n not_o the_o concubine_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a thing_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n such_o sorry_a shift_n be_v man_n put_v to_o and_o drive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sophism_n so_o puerile_a that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o this_o animadverter_n who_o argue_v so_o jejune_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o for_o a_o disputant_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o argument_n i_o read_v be_v his_o or_o no._n though_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n yet_o it_o make_v its_o adversary_n frequent_o to_o do_v so_o the_o enquiry_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o in_o p._n 34._o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n his_o two_o first_o argument_n relate_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o many_o such_o impertinency_n be_v thâ—s_a animadverter_n treatise_n stuff_v with_o 2._o beside_o the_o argument_n be_v inconclusive_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n say_v he_o than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o sir_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n will_v deserve_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o themselves_o illogical_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a for_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ergo._n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o extent_n inconsistent_a to_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n false_a yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o antichristian_a ordination_n or_o a_o mission_n to_o officiat_fw-la from_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v beast_n and_o whore_n though_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v in_o and_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v his_o ministry_n be_v false_a but_o two_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n if_o by_o ministry_n he_o understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 34._o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n inconstent_n with_o a_o gospel-church_n render_v the_o church_n false_a and_o indeed_o no_o church_n i._n e._n no_o gospel-church_n therefore_o it_o render_v the_o ministry_n false_a as_o we_o before_o prove_v mr._n t._n his_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o paul_n and_o peter_n ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o he_o grant_v p._n 34._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o first_o their_o church-state_n be_v virtual_o terminate_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o for_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o be_v no_o national_a church_n the_o form_n of_o which_o owe_v its_o original_n as_o be_v say_v to_o a_o latter_a date_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n t._n have_v only_o hang_v out_o sign_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v find_v want_v be_v plain_o sophistical_a it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v he_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o thus_o he_o argue_v arg._n 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo._n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o his_o associate_n in_o this_o work_n think_v they_o have_v excellent_o well_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o emptiness_n and_o invalidity_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v 1._o what_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n as_o that_o intimate_v it_o do_v not_o
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o 1._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n but_o of_o ordinary_a one_o such_o as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v such_o a_o deputation_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26._o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n he_o add_v 2._o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v ordination_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o depute_v or_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v nowhere_o say_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o forgetfulness_n act_v 6._o 3._o &_o 14._o 23._o manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o management_n hereof_o with_o tumult_n fray_n disorder_n necessitate_v a_o alteration_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o unquiet_a injudicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v they_o be_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a it_o be_v again_o commit_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o first_o age_n in_o that_o matter_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v invest_v in_o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o their_o tumult_n fray_n etc._n etc._n in_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n may_v be_v so_o contention_n i_o know_v there_o be_v early_o among_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o fray_n may_v perhaps_o be_v coin_v by_o some_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o divest_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n 3._o the_o former_a disorder_n or_o present_a distemper_n among_o saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o variation_n or_o nullify_a a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o strange_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o parochian_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n have_v his_o lot_n cast_v among_o i_o can_v tell_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o many_o church_n in_o england_n this_o little_a point_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o of_o another_o temper_n and_o spirit_n be_v peaceable_a judicious_a upright_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o well_o thus_o to_o asperse_v and_o blacken_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_v will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o know_v not_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o who_o privilege_n reach_v far_a than_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o present_a act._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 2_o 34._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 16._o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n act._n 15._o 22._o &_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 3._o at_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 4._o at_o the_o casting-out_a of_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 5._o in_o their_o readmission_n upon_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o to_o 10._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v above_o a_o jury_n twice_o tell_v of_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v write_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o beza_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n paraeus_n junius_n cyprian_n trelcutias_n sibrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o 2_o cent._n c._n 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la who_o all_o assert_v that_o church-affair_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n indeed_o decree_v 4._o can_n 99_o that_o a_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a nor_o baptize_v can_n 100_o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o baptize_v but_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o vote_n consent_n or_o dissent_v in_o church-matter_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n in_o the_o least_o advance_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o more_o against_o the_o practice_n allow_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o church_n woman_n have_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o say_v prayer_n after_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o man_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o worship_n the_o priest_n say_v one_o part_n and_o they_o another_o they_o have_v at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o long_o since_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sister_n privilege_n we_o plead_v for_o sure_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v clavem_fw-la cleave_v pellere_fw-la 2._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v choose_v church-officer_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o phoebe_n be_v a_o deaconess_n rom._n 16._o 1._o touch_v the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v especial_o if_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o congregation_n how_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v therefore_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a preach_n or_o prophesy_v ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n the_o latter_a expression_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a i._n e._n not_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n yea_o i_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o testify_v one_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o of_o concern_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o have_v be_v vast_o different_a and_o indeed_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n from_o any_o thing_n this_o animadverter_n offer_v that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o saint_n privilege_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n viz._n that_o who_o the_o major_a part_n choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o their_o minister_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o difference_n suppose_v seldom_o happen_v
institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o one_o what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-rule_n we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n further_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o yet_o shaphan_n read_v it_o before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n answ_n 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n by_o shaphan_n be_v not_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a so_o impose_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 11._o 18._o 2_o have_v shaphan_n act_v therein_o as_o a_o church-officer_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o so_o do_v luke_n 10._o 16._o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o where_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o lifts_z up_z himself_z against_o what_o mr._n t._n endeavour_n to_o support_v by_o it_o nor_o do_v john_n 8._o 47._o communicate_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n vers_fw-la 39_o christ_n labour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o that_o hold_n verse_n 39_o 40_o by_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o he_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n assert_n that_o general_a aphorism_n verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v god_n word_n i._n e._n subject_n conform_v to_o obey_v they_o q._n d._n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v believe_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n who_o ever_o bring_v it_o i._n e._n attend_v upon_o any_o ministry_n though_o of_o evil_a spirit_n unclean_a frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n sect._n 3_o be_v to_o dissipate_v what_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n viâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o essential_a not_o of_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o if_o institute_v i._o e._n command_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n as_o what_o may_v or_o â—ay_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o accidental_a it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o somewhat_o else_o but_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n but_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o resolve_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o reply_n or_o other_o to_o his_o discourse_n of_o jehoiakim_v hear_v jehudi_n read_v the_o roll_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a what_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n but_o now_o reply_v to_o two_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mar._n 7._o 7._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o action_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v answ_n very_o good_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v place_v let_v he_o produce_v a_o institution_n for_o his_o so_o do_v or_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v vain_a sinful_a unlawful_a so_o that_o to_o what_o follow_v we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v not_o so_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o worship_n as_o such_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o a_o community_n circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a these_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o we_o need_v they_o not_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a have_v without_o they_o a_o perfect_a worship_n if_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n god_n have_v command_v as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n without_o humane_a additament_n be_v imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o assert_v three_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v grant_v say_v mr._n t._n and_o therein_o have_v he_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n observe_v many_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n mar._n 7._o 3_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passover_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la and_o as_o become_v such_o a_o doctor_n for_o one_a the_o many_o tradition_n they_o practise_v from_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a observance_n not_o the_o whole_a two_o have_v they_o practise_v nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o institute_v worship_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o they_o must_v most_o assure_o have_v banish_v the_o true_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o except_o reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o his_o institute_v worship_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v we_o affirm_v 4thly_a that_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v â—o_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o want_v
where_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v induce_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-generation_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a argue_v his_o next_o exception_n be_v three_o none_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o viz._n tâ—â—_n church_n or_o disciple_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o affirm_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o herein_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o suffrage_n viz._n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n for_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v exclude_v it_o rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_a yet_o two_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v create_v by_o suffrage_n or_o ordain_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_o be_v render_v with_o they_o viz._n with_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o render_v so_o mat._n 13._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n not_o for_o but_o with_o they_o act._n 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v here_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o in_o after-generation_n as_o be_v know_v 2._o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n alone_o by_o themselves_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v render_v the_o word_n with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o câ—se_n be_v plain_a â—nd_n evident_a viz._n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n inquire_v after_o so_o that_o whatever_o this_o animadverter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n thus_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o but_o mr._n t._n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o of_o what_o be_v hard_a or_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o our_o animadverter_n seem_v a_o very_a incompetent_a judge_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o difficult_a task_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v over_o again_o what_o we_o find_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o further_o affirm_v two_o it_o will_v also_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n answ_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v attest_v the_o verity_n hereof_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o minister_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o his_o order_n nor_o be_v their_o consent_n touch_v his_o reception_n desire_v or_o at_o all_o significant_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n over_o they_o 2_o what_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o patron_n be_v not_o considerable_a or_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o be_v they_o choose_v by_o their_o parochial_a inhabitant_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o 1._o that_o their_o choice_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o their_o be_v constitute_v such_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v all_o 2._o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n be_v evident_a that_o only_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v saint_n ephes_n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o but_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 3._o such_o as_o please_v christ_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o eph._n 5._o 29._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n anâ—_n apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o be_v build_v up_o together_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v live_v stone_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n v._o 9_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n their_o head_n they_o his_o bride_n eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o he_o must_v have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o character_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n when_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v they_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n reviler_n persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n of_o which_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v dare_v to_o aver_v it_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v alone_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v evident_a the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a embody_v together_o of_o saint_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o parish-assembly_n those_o civil_a division_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o penal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v 3_o there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church-power_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o that_o church-power_n nor_o as_o such_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v perspicuous_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n
to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o maâ—_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o â—â—_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o mâ—y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joyâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la naâ—sâ—am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o aâ—_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a casâ—_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wâ—th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n
that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o three_o learned_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o hear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v present_a answ_n right_n but_o though_o this_o withdrawment_n from_o such_o a_o brother_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o exclusion_n from_o hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v from_o hear_v he_o who_o walk_v thus_o disorderly_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o looker-on_n mere_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o institution_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a custom_n of_o the_o druid_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a interdict_v the_o priest_n say_v service_n whilst_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o much_o more_o as_o their_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v it_o as_o be_v our_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o surcease_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o that_o season_n it_o be_v the_o keep_n themselves_o from_o be_v pollute_v that_o cause_v they_o to_o sever_v from_o he_o that_o reason_n remain_v which_o it_o do_v till_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o repentance_n their_o withdrawment_n be_v to_o continue_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o the_o withdrawment_n mention_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 6_o 14._o be_v only_o from_o arbitrary_a communion_n in_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v a_o old_a shift_n of_o mr._n t._n we_o have_v already_o refute_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o 3_o if_o we_o omit_v it_o we_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o break_v his_o commandment_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n strict_o so_o call_v 2_o there_o be_v no_o need_n through_o grace_n of_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o we_o worship_v not_o with_o they_o there_o be_v meeting_n of_o his_o people_n whither_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o attend_v his_o advance_n towards_o the_o discussion_n of_o our_o three_o argument_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n four_o sect._n 1_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v who_o be_v antichrist_n what_o be_v antichristian_a explain_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o office-power_n from_o the_o papacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n petty-popes_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o christ_n call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o 14._o 9_o explain_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o of_o christ_n institute_a officer_n of_o his_o owâ—_n no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o attend_v upon_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n a_o three_o argument_n be_v produce_v against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o be_v if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v but_o if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o major_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o animadverter_n tell_v we_o find_v only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o principal_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o mean_a antichrist_n and_o the_o main_a antichrist_n the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n or_o â—_o counter-christ_n one_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v for_o christ_n do_v real_o oppose_v christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o opposition_n and_o composition_n signify_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 2._o 22._o acts._n 13._o 7._o and_o in_o classical_a writer_n as_o homer_n hesycheius_n &c._n &c._n in_o his_o office_n ministry_n discipline_n worship_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o act_v for_o christ_n do_v indeed_o though_o covert_o act_n against_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v antichristian_a that_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_o for_o and_o from_o christ_n it_o real_o be_v not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n viz._n pray_v preach_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v that_o be_v not_o though_o pretend_o real_o from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o we_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n will_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o he_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v 2_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v so_o that_o he_o which_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o preach_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n considerable_a for_o if_o he_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n it_o be_v not_o his_o preach_a truth_n which_o will_v make_v that_o antichristian_a office-power_n christian_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a papal_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o office-power_n from_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o noâ—_n to_o know_v it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v thereof_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n papilli_n petty-popes_n be_v this_o power_n antichristan_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o administation_n of_o sacrament_n in_o use_n among_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a missal_n mr._n t._n know_v
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
province_n with_o they_o do_v minister_v justice_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o ordinary_o whereupon_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n for_o their_o business_n make_v great_a concourse_n thither_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o furnish_v it_o of_o godly_a polity_n with_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n endue_v with_o gift_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o such_o assiance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o presidentship_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o he_o council_z antioch_n â—an_v 20._o chalced._n can_v 19_o but_o agree_v also_o that_o none_o throughout_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o any_o weighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o he_o council_n nic._n can_v 4_o &_o 6._o council_n antioc_fw-la can_v 9_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o lord-president_n have_v many_o province_n within_o they_o and_o be_v call_v diocese_n through_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o these_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a wolfgang_n luzu_n comment_fw-fr reip._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o do_v grow_v in_o power_n too_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o name_v arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n i._o â—_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o that_o circuit_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n rule_v but_o also_o obtain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v likewise_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o metropolitan_n so_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v prerogatives_n give_v he_o through_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n wherein_o be_v seven_o province_n council_n const_n 1._o can_v 2._o council_n antio_n in_o exord_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n which_o under_o the_o bishop_n have_v ten_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n within_o which_o be_v twenty_o eight_o province_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o final_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o council_n chalced._n can_v 9_o &_o 17._o as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v injury_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a thus_o be_v the_o roman_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v now_o first_o bishop_n over_o elderâ—_n within_o their_o own_o city_n next_o metropolitan_n over_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o province_n then_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o princely_a diocese_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o the_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o in_o his_o city_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v resident_a he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o epist_n 39_o yet_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n pelagius_n &_o gregory_n do_v withstand_v his_o pride_n rainolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n c._n 8._o beza_n also_o thes_n geneve_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n under_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o learned_a brightman_n in_o rev._n 13._o 4._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o beast_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o political_a majesty_n of_o the_o dragon_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o indeed_o in_o clement_n constitution_n we_o find_v if_o possible_a a_o more_o filthy_a source_n from_o whence_o their_o original_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o first-flamines_a petâ—r_v command_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v and_o in_o city_n where_o before_o be_v arch-flamen_n arch-bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o we_o have_v hâ—re_o in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o head-priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamine_v and_o three_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v arch-flamen_n which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v hence_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o consider_v of_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n no_o lord-bishop_n till_o after_o constantine_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lord-bishop_n before_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o lord-bishop_n then_o and_o now_o of_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o our_o bishop_n a_o objection_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n which_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v from_o mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o that_o we_o shoot_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n answ_n this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v invest_v into_o such_o title_n as_o our_o l-bishop_n do_v 2_o he_o consider_v the_o particular_a scripture_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o what_o to_o reply_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n show_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o prediction_n manifest_v the_o event_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o lordship_n supremacy_n superiority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v be_v a_o lordship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o over_o one_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v such_o a_o supremacy_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o say_v now_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n 3_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 174._o l._n 14._o that_o superiority_n be_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o forbid_v 2_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n 1._o than_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o mr._n t._n palpable_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 173._o where_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o 2_o as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n frequent_o press_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o precept_n only_o to_o they_o 3_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n he_o tell_v we_o three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v doubtful_a answ_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o he_o positive_o affirm_v within_o ten_o or_o eleven_o line_n
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
unchristen_v themselves_o the_o person_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o own_o as_o lord_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n that_o they_o own_o these_o as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n they_o promise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon-daye_n that_o it_o shine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n rebellion_n against_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o mr._n t._n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119._o of_o his_o theodulia_n he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o power_n our_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n till_o that_o be_v show_v the_o animadverter_n grant_v our_o minister_n assert_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o real_o unk_v christ_n nor_o 3_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o child_n that_o with_o his_o drollery_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n person_n as_o he_o do_v by_o what_o spirit_n let_v he_o judge_v diabolical_a calumniator_n railer_n and_o scold_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o confutation_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o a_o second_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 18._o 4._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 5._o act_n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o admit_v person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a into_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o one_a he_o have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o ainsworth_n cotton_v write_n for_o to_o they_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n press_n answ_n the_o separation_n we_o press_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o the_o animadverter_n find_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o author_n instance_a in_o let_v i_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sedate_n frame_n without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n once_o more_o to_o review_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o mind_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o those_o who_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o saint_n in_o a_o church-state_n be_v command_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o their_o communion_n though_o allow_v civil_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n press_v and_o chap._n 19_o 9_o practise_v separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v also_o command_v with_o respect_n to_o antichristian_a worship_n rev._n 18._o 4._o if_o mr._n t._n can_v see_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o we_o press_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o way_n be_v more_o countenance_v he_o practise_v somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_a thereunto_o two_o he_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_a infidel_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o animadverter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o know_v of_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o when_o the_o word_n world_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o from_o tradition_n education_n compulsion_n interest_n or_o the_o like_a they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o know_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o this_o animadverter_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a if_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v choose_v call_v out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o the_o character_n of_o these_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n that_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 3._o three_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 7_o 16._o four_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o vers_n 7._o 5th_o be_v such_o who_o christ_n love_v vers_fw-la 9_o six_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n ready_o pren_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o chap._n 17._o 6_o 14._o eight_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3_o 33._o and_o 17._o 14._o 9th_o keep_v god_n word_n chap._n 17._o 6._o 10th_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o chap._n 17._o 22._o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 24._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o abide_v such_o john_n 14._o 17._o these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o this_o complexion_n what_o more_o false_a we_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o woe_n beseech_v entreat_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o too_o much_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o the_o carnal_a wicked_a world_n in_o worship_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o design_n in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o other_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v
and_o if_o scandalous_a in_o some_o case_n the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o say_v moreover_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n a._n but_o this_o author_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o widen_v not_o the_o breach_n urge_v not_o separation_n from_o good_a man_n who_o press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n but_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o pursue_v such_o a_o reformation_n though_o they_o be_v once_o swear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n persecute_v oppose_v it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v press_v after_o it_o as_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o be_v add_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o discharge_v from_o the_o impeachment_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o of_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o plea_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v he_o offer_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o deserve_v our_o attendment_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o law_n not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o deny_v his_o office_n the_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o fourteen_o particular_n mr._n t._n yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n ezek._n 43._o 8._o explain_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n touch_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n person_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n if_o in_o what_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v their_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ruler_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o law_n be_v a_o visible_a notorious_a opposition_n denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o such_o law_n and_o in_o they_o that_o conform_v and_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o we_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o alone_a independent_a lord_n king_n and_o sovereign_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o which_o mr._n t._n oppose_v hereunto_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1._o will_n receive_v â—_o sâ—eedâ—_n dispatch_v 1._o his_o distinction_n about_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v needless_a they_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o darken_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n the_o order_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n wherein_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v these_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o to_o substitute_v other_o of_o their_o own_o of_o antichrist_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mention_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o equivocate_v this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119_o 120._o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o prelate_n i_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o cannon-law_n in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o i_o henry_n the_o 8_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v institute_v 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o canon-law_n in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o rule_v it_o receive_v its_o establishment_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v chap._n 4._o of_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o order_n mention_v be_v a_o part_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n among_o we_o though_o his_o supremacy_n be_v just_o by_o law_n reject_v for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o mouth_n that_o very_a law_n that_o be_v the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o law_n by_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o institutâ—ons_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v the_o saint_n be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n imprison_v ruin_v at_o this_o day_n this_o law_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o promise_v to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o though_o this_o animadverter_n multiply_v million_o of_o word_n he_o will_v never_o make_v person_n of_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o real_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v he_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o prefer_v antichrist_n canon-law_n before_o they_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o filthy_a abomination_n that_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o decretal_n excretalâ—_n and_o have_v they_o public_o burn_v at_o wittemburge_n and_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o canonical_a decretal_a and_o pontifical_a law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o because_o it_o be_v antichristian_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n lib._n the_o council_n 9_o 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o evert_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v i_o conceive_v either_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o a_o retention_n thereof_o with_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n to_o tell_v story_n of_o thing_n do_v of_o ignorance_n which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v have_v place_n they_o themselves_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o the_o set_v up_o open_a antichrist_n and_o universal_a monarch_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n for_o his_o impertinency_n no_o probable_a one_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a worth_n the_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o sect._n we_o hasten_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n two_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n which_o we_o manifest_a by_o the_o induction_n of_o 14_o particular_a instance_n as_o first_o they_o own_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o eccles_n can._n can_v 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n nor_o need_v he_o nor_o perhaps_o will_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n he_o
must_v either_o justify_v their_o canon_n or_o manifest_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o second_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n justify_v the_o aforesaid_a canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v so_o he_o add_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o say_v caâ—_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v fair_o imply_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o person_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o the_o latter_a they_o actual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o artic._n 36._o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o own_o submit_v to_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a though_o in_o every_o particular_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n thereof_o with_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v contain_v it_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n we_o prove_v their_o submission_n thereunto_o canonical_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o these_o canon_n be_v what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v they_o promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n assert_n in_o this_o sect._n in_o can._n 4._o the_o liturgy-worship_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whoever_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o ability_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a touch_v their_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v they_o own_o four_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v assert_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v by_o can._n 36._o and_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v fair_o intimate_v also_o five_o that_o no_o person_n be_v admitteâ—_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o assert_v can._n 49._o though_o the_o word_n judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o express_v they_o be_v evident_o imply_v the_o cure_n they_o there_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thâ—n_n that_o they_o so_o call_v six_o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o seven_o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_o assert_v can._n 49_o 57_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o particular_a touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o dumb_a minister_n nine_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 6._o yet_o it_o be_v fair_o imply_v and_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o bottom_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o full_o evince_v they_o esteem_v it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o ten_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n the_o regulation_n of_o the_o minister_n therein_o by_o can._n 62._o clear_o manifest_v eleven_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a mr._n t._n grant_v be_v presuppose_v can._n 68_o so_o be_v 12thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o 13thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appoint_v fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n can._n 71_o 72._o i_o wonder_v he_o dare_v aver_v the_o contrary_n whether_o 14thly_a it_o be_v not_o say_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o which_o their_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v correspondent_a have_v instance_a in_o these_o 14_o particular_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o to_o which_o this_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church_n covenant-gathering-churche_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v answ_n 1._o he_o may_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o beside_o himself_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o particular_n instance_a by_o he_o we_o have_v hint_v somewhat_o in_o s._n t._n and_o more_o large_o in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n cotton_n ainsworth_n bartlet_n robbinson_n can_n etc._n etc._n have_v distinct_o prove_v these_o matter_n at_o large_a when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o else_o be_v able_a to_o say_v half_a so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o we_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o two_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n answ_n ingenious_o say_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v such_o but_o by_o his_o institution_n the_o lyturgie-worship_n rite_n enjoin_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n denial_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n unpreach_v minister_n or_o bare_a reader_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o such_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o marry_v of_o person_n bury_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n t._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v own_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o they_o do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o advocate_n be_v judge_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 43._o 8._o who_o see_v not_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o see_v not_o i_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o see_v not_o every_o thing_n though_o some_o think_v he_o see_v further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o in_o his_o theodulia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v he_o at_o that_o toilsome_a work_n of_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v nor_o be_o i_o 2_o concern_v with_o his_o thought_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o i_o be_o in_o a_o frenzy_n it_o be_v through_o grace_n a_o holy_a one_o
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
themselves_o consider_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n retract_v by_o he_o de_fw-fr sac._n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v two_o or_o three_o more_o be_v remark_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o they_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n otherwise_o mind_v the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n we_o do_v in_o s._n t._n demonstrate_v three_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n argue_v and_o evince_v one_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v idolater_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o complexion_n thereof_o idolatry_n this_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a two_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o this_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n this_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v succession_n from_o hence_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o we_o argue_v at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n after_o a_o great_a many_o word_n grant_v their_o succession_n from_o rome_n but_o add_v two_o that_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o when_o they_o or_o he_o for_o they_o produce_v a_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v consider_v this_o be_v what_o they_o especial_o plead_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o best_a plea_n in_o their_o account_n however_o our_o animadverter_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o indeed_o two_o do_v i_o see_v how_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o he_o conceive_v three_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o papacy_n they_o deny_v not_o this_o their_o succession_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o they_o and_o deny_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o office-power_n from_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o more_o or_o less_o than_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n be_v so_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n candle_n altar_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v introduce_v from_o thence_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n what_o mr._n t._n reply_v hereunto_o sect._n 14._o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o service-book_n by_o their_o imposition_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a composition_n 2._o have_v these_o form_n never_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v make_v by_o their_o imposition_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a be_v a_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o forehead_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v and_o use_v what_o think_v he_o of_o bow_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o dr._n willet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a synop_n papism_n the_o 9_o gener_fw-la contro_fw-la p._n 492_o 493._o as_o do_v our_o protestant_n general_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o as_o so_o use_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o the_o learned_a muccovius_n prove_v what_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v sadael_n be_v so_o say_v our_o divine_n general_o to_o who_o zâ—nchie_n junius_n pelican_n calvin_n beza_n farrel_n yea_o lyra_n though_o a_o papist_n pezelius_n mollerus_n zegedinus_n danaeus_n zepperus_n sadael_n not_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v from_o leu._n 19_o 19_o 27_o 28._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o deut._n 14._o 1._o the_o thing_n there_o interdict_v be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a the_o ground_n of_o their_o interdiction_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n as_o say_v salmasius_n herodotus_n l._n 3._o maimonides_n treat_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 12._o sect._n 7_o 11._o vatablus_n fagius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o remind_v the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a write_v touch_v this_o matter_n to_o q._n eliz._n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 431._o it_o be_v not_o honest_a say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o isruelite_n abâ—sed_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n take_v away_o who_o be_v great_o praise_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thing_n and_o rite_n indifferent_a institute_v by_o man_n when_o they_o decline_v to_o superstition_n and_o other_o abuse_n be_v remove_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n sect._n 6._o a_o three_o argument_n prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n we_o advance_v in_o s._n t._n a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o worship_n god_n be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o say_v be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n their_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v evince_n that_o their_o kneel_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v manifest_a nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v didoclavius_n p._n 755._o tell_v we_o that_o genuflexion_n be_v idolatry_n which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc._n com._n p._n 861._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 15._o 1._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
which_o one_o of_o their_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v moâ—e_n than_o once_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o symbolical_a but_o realiter_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o give_v adoration_n it_o be_v like_a more_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o bow_v before_o a_o crucifix_n or_o image_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o pray_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prayer_n before_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecration_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o â—he_n papist_n hold_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o 2._o ever_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o do_v 4._o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o full_a and_o general_a council_n confirm_v and_o establish_v so_o that_o its_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o so_o authentic_a as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 5._o what_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v put_v after_o his_o burial_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o descent_n but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v as_o rot_a a_o figment_n as_o ever_o be_v invent_v 3._o touch_v man._n 1._o they_o general_o own_o i_o speak_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n freewill_n and_o 2._o a_o implicit_a faith_n not_o in_o word_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o they_o say_v we_o must_v practice_v in_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o ourselves_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o because_o she_o have_v determine_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o our_o so_o do_v i._n e._n we_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n believe_v â—or_a faith_n must_v precede_v practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v 4._o touch_v worship_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o worship_n deuâ—sed_v by_o man_n though_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o that_o these_o place_n be_v consecrate_a be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v 3._o that_o read_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o preach_a which_o must_v therefore_o give_v way_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o none_o must_v be_v suffer_v public_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o private_o except_o in_o their_o own_o family_n but_o according_a to_o form_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o 5._o they_o say_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v valid_a 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n 4._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n 5._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v 6._o that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 7._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o ibid._n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o they_o real_o do_v so_o if_o the_o definition_n they_o themselves_o give_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v right_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 8._o so_o they_o to_o make_v matrimony_n by_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o they_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n 9_o they_o adore_v before_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 10._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v receive_v it_o 11._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 12._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v particular_o for_o they_o 6._o touch_v the_o church_n 1._o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v nor_o have_v they_o the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o mr._n t._n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n whoever_o do_v so_o be_v sectary_n schismatic_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v imprison_v a_o bloody_a error_n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n to_o the_o romanist_n 5._o that_o these_o be_v another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o high_a church-officer_n 8._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o where_o of_o his_o appointment_n 9_o that_o lord-bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o visitat_fw-la of_o the_o sick_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o lord-bishop_n 13._o that_o dumb_a minister_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 14._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o this_o their_o practice_n preach_v forth_o 7._o touch_v thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o to_o devise_v what_o rite_n it_o please_v and_o add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a popish_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation_n week_n 4._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippet_n rochet_n be_v meet_a and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a when_o he_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o lavish_a the_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember_n day_n friday_n saturdaye_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o mr._n t._n answer_n they_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n and_o câ—tes_v whitgift_n etc._n etc._n tell_v
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n
answer_v hereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n require_v not_o our_o stay_n further_a to_o consider_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v nothing_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n 1._o before_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o else_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o 2._o when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o well_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o they_o do_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o bless_a effect_n that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v he_o not_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o more_o probable_o he_o will_v as_o other_o have_v be_v harden_v thereby_o go_v on_o oppose_v blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o animadverter_n reason_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o security_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v from_o any_o particular_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o will_v be_v now_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o to_o mourn_v that_o a_o antichristian_a drunken_a ignorant_a minister_n from_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profaneness_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n be_v not_o remove_v more_o than_o it_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n almost_o seek_v their_o removal_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o we_o yet_o add_v 5thly_a it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o six_o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n dictate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o objection_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v sometime_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n anâ—_n visible_a holiness_n be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v to_o be_v true_a many_o of_o that_o complexion_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v that_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v to_o god_n so_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n have_v not_o always_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n have_v be_v stupendous_o ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n he_o grant_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o concerâ—ed_v we_o add_v two_o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n what_o our_o animadverter_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o disvaluation_n of_o cotton_n ainsworth_n redound_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n their_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o mr._n cotton_n be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o pag._n 111._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n 3._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n oâ—_n holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n what_o he_o afterward_o add_v of_o rest_v in_o some_o case_n on_o learned_a guide_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o review_n of_o the_o 8_o objection_n object_n 8._o but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a or_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n be_v affirm_v by_o many_o what_o mr._n t._n sect._n 12._o say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o brownist_n art_n 39_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a they_o speak_v nothing_o thâ—t_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 5._o be_v already_o refute_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v command_v man_n and_o ought_v therein_o to_o be_v obey_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v disprove_v whâ—t_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n to_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a decree_n of_o magistrate_n we_o say_v be_v permit_v they_o be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n for_o argument_n sake_n relate_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o our_o present_n concern_v 3._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o popish_a recusant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o better_o all_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evacuate_v that_o one_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v violate_v we_o add_v two_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n when_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n will_v and_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v
every_o one_o that_o teach_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o woman_n may_v do_v so_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v christ_n word_n from_o authority_n humane_a antichristian_a and_o that_o mix_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n we_o may_v better_o argue_v that_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v 1._o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o from_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o they_o preach_v the_o commandment_n tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o they_o hinder_v oppose_v persecute_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o flee_v 5._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o so_o do_v therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 5._o that_o may_v be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 26._o a._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n i._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o miâ—or_n in_o the_o precedent_a argument_n 2._o this_o patron_n of_o charity_n at_o once_o reject_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o england_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o person_n not_o of_o god_n not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n 3._o we_o may_v more_o righteous_o argue_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o â—each_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n buâ—_n be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v such_o profaneness_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o holy_a thing_n matth._n 7._o 6._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o shun_v hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v profane_a esau_n this_o he_o will_v have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o retract_v in_o his_o next_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o nefarious_a and_o diabolical_a accusation_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o abet_v a_o false_a antichristian-ministry_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o sell_v for_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o irrational_a a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o profane_a like_v he_o for_o not_o dâ—ing_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o such_o 4._o they_o judge_v they_o may_v more_o rational_o argue_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o esau-like_a profaneness_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o trample_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n authority_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o small_a undervalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o type_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o arg._n 7._o the_o seven_o argument_n advance_v by_o he_o for_o this_o good_a service_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v by_o whosoever_o hold_v forth_o and_o consequent_o its_o folly_n and_o sin_n to_o refuse_v hear_v it_o because_o of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o bringer_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n affirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o theod._n 2._o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o folly_n to_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v never_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o person_n of_o his_o own_o authorisement_n 3._o we_o have_v find_v the_o present_a minister_n such_o merchandizer_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o put_v off_o dross_n for_o gold_n and_o stone_n for_o pearl_n at_o the_o best_a mix_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n and_o gravel_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o they_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o 4._o we_o think_v we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o spoil_n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o thereby_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o who_o contemn_v despise_v tread_v underfoot_o much_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o who_o huckster_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o who_o prefer_v the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n before_o it_o so_o debase_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o injury_n they_o offer_v thereunto_o who_o they_o see_v many_o of_o they_o more_o zealous_a and_o nice_a in_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o edict_n or_o institution_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o master_n the_o bishop_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n or_o the_o like_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v too_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o theodoricus_n niemensis_n once_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o last_o possess_v with_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n so_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n fear_v and_o do_v fear_n that_o our_o priest_n may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o the_o prelate_n he_o add_v arg._n 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v preach_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o they_o according_a to_o james_n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v thus_o effectual_a therefore_o answ_n 1._o if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o possibility_n with_o
11_o 12._o but_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o personal_a qualification_n as_o examine_v his_o commission_n to_o preach_v or_o the_o like_a therefore_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v 1._o those_o who_o the_o beraean_o hear_v be_v extraordinary_a officer_n who_o confirm_v their_o call_v by_o miracle_n we_o not_o so_o who_o give_v no_o such_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o personal_a qualification_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o personal_a qualification_n be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_v thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o there_o be_v personal_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o person_n that_o go_v forth_o authoritative_o to_o preach_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v against_o the_o present_a minister_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o scripture-law_n interdict_v their_o hear_n the_o apostle_n we_o have_v produce_v several_a statute-law_n give_v forth_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n forbid_v our_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n 5._o they_o preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o his_o thirteen_o argument_n follow_v arg._n 13._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o the_o minor_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n thus_o christ_n forbid_v not_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n yet_o join_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n since_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n nor_o be_v against_o he_o but_o for_o he_o luke_n 9_o 49_o 50._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o other_o forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o person_n forbid_v that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n so_o to_o do_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o previous_a election_n or_o call_v require_v to_o that_o work_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o authoritative_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n act_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n these_o speak_v evil_a of_o oppose_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o people_n 4._o by_o this_o argument_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unconvert_v pagan_a if_o he_o get_v some_o sripture_n to_o read_v to_o we_o for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o person_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n arg._n 14._o his_o fourteen_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v their_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v by_o christ_n as_o good_a mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o therefore_o their_o teach_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o outward_a call_v or_o faulty_a in_o some_o action_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o hear_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o their_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v they_o plead_v this_o with_o christ_n for_o owning_n and_o acceptance_n away_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o you_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o that_o i_o account_v their_o very_a prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o 2._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v allow_v if_o he_o do_v their_o prophesy_a in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o teach_n and_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allowable_a for_o 1._o though_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o no_o body_n else_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o it_o seem_v not_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o come_v at_o the_o very_a last_o to_o christ_n for_o owning_n and_o admission_n they_o seem_v much_o like_a to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a 2._o they_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n from_o a_o visible_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o these_o not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 3._o they_o visible_o own_v the_o kingship_n and_o lordly_a authority_n of_o christ_n these_o deny_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v he_o add_v arg._n 15._o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o hear_v in_o hear_v who_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n but_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o hear_v christ._n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o send_v he_o as_o a_o ambassador_n message_n be_v his_o king_n not_o his_o own_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o deliver_v it_o according_a â—o_o his_o commission_n his_o master_n be_v hear_v answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o john_n 7._o 16._o prove_v not_o he_o vain_o surmize_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o confute_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v not_o beg_v we_o have_v evince_v the_o contrary_a 3._o we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v they_o only_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o hear_v who_o we_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o hear_v not_o christ_n therefore_o the_o major_n will_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a partly_o from_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o animadverter_n their_o doctrine_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v arg._n 16._o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_n understand_v universal_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o will_v mr._n t._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o send_v i._n e._n as_o officer_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n to_o preach_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n produce_v evince_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o a_o man_n can_v i._n e._n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n except_o he_o be_v send_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i._n e._n they_o can_v authoritatiuè_v and_o lawful_o do_v so_o so_o that_o 2._o we_o may_v better_o argue_v those_o that_o have_v no_o gospel_n mission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o preach_v thereof_o preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o seventeen_o argument_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o christ_n
to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o improve_v those_o ability_n in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v attend_v mat._n 25._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 28_o 29._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v receive_v ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o improve_v their_o ability_n in_o that_o work_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o because_o a_o friar_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n a_o drunkard_n idolater_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n in_o a_o false_a ministry_n or_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o argument_n or_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o and_o require_v no_o other_o answer_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o relate_v to_o person_n in_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o regular_a gospel-church-state_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a way_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o principle_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o gift_n receive_v make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o such_o as_o such_o who_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o assert_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a ministry_n the_o minor_a may_v be_v righteous_o deny_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v gift_n so_o to_o do_v his_o 18_o argument_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o 19_o arg._n 19_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o peculiar_a to_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o be_v impropriate_v by_o they_o that_o the_o ability_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o though_o not_o their_o proper_a minister_n nor_o person_n regular_o ordain_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o â—he_v present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o any_o saint_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n though_o such_o irregularity_n as_o be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o every_o christian_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o gospel_n minister_n and_o may_v lawful_o hear_v he_o be_v true_a but_o mr._n t._n must_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v such_o else_o he_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a 2._o grant_v apollos_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o peacâ—_n the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o gift_a brother_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n can_v 3._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n arg._n 20._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o 20_o argument_n be_v prefer_v one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o another_o because_o of_o our_o party_n and_o way_n be_v glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o &_o 4._o 6._o but_o to_o forbid_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n though_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—ying_v man_n to_o hear_v those_o only_o who_o be_v their_o elect_a minister_n be_v a_o prefer_v one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o another_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n because_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o tie_v not_o person_n to_o hear_v only_o those_o of_o our_o own_o way_n as_o he_o call_v it_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n act_n not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n walk_v orderly_o let_v saint_n hear_v none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o will_v interdict_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n t._n shall_v discover_v his_o nakedness_n so_o much_o that_o every_o argument_n almost_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o sorry_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o build_v upon_o some_o monstrous_a notorious_a mistaâ—e_n in_o the_o review_n whereof_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o fare_v it_o with_o he_o in_o his_o 21_o argument_n arg._n 21._o those_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v their_o ruler_n or_o guide_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v honour_a remember_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v wherein_o the_o animadverter_n pitiful_o beg_v uâ—_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o one_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v suppose_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v steward_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v mystery_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o â—peak_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o beg_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v he_o viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o those_o who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o stewardship_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o challenge_v mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n it_o invelop_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o this_o absurdity_n that_o whoever_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v frequent_o speak_v and_o beg_v mr._n t._n for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o impose_v thus_o crude_o upon_o we_o without_o proof_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n which_o we_o have_v disprove_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o be_v only_o in_o and_o over_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o can_v be_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o rule_v well_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o flower_n that_o grow_v only_o in_o their_o lord-bishop_n garden_n entrust_v most_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o antichristian_a officer_n call_v a_o chancellor_n 5._o that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v false_a who_o labour_v only_o in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o service-book_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n which_o they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o seek_v after_o arg._n 21._o retort_v it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v argue_v those_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o among_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o admonish_v they_o who_o be_v not_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o nor_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v not_o legal_o their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n who_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v but_o this_o be_v all_o true_a concern_v some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o some_o what_o of_o it_o concern_v all_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v of_o deny_v the_o
saint_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o 5_o commandment_n be_v ridiculous_a till_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n sect._n 3_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o schism_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n the_o schism_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o &_o 16._o 17._o nor_o make_v enclosure_n coâ—â—â—â—_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o arguing_n from_o thence_o manifest_v the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v the_o prophesy_n of_o balaam_n of_o caiphas_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n no_o ground_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o impertinency_n of_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o to_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v be_v argue_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o author_n concession_n chap._n 2._o our_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o can_v righteous_o be_v retort_v against_o ourselves_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o minister_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n take_v not_o away_o the_o the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n our_o denial_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o no_o denial_n of_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n or_o usurpation_n thereof_o no_o hindrance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n no_o evil_a consequence_n or_o absurdity_n follow_v hereupon_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n further_o argue_v thus_o arg._n 22._o that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o god_n lord_n spirit_z faith_n that_o be_v the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v or_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_a effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o peace_n among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o schism_n tend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o one_a we_o be_v never_o by_o our_o free_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o and_o there_o dispute_v side_n quarrel_n contend_v when_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o samâ—_n numerical_a ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v our_o non-concern_a therein_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n that_o as_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v not_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o four_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o than_o what_o god_n call_v we_o to_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v if_o the_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n envy_n ensue_v hereupon_o we_o can_v help_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o frequent_a attendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o as_o be_v know_v whilst_o we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o off_o we_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o concern_v with_o the_o bitter_a and_o passionate_a declamation_n of_o person_n hereabout_o we_o may_v with_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n argue_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o schism_n therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o faith_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a jam._n 2._o 1._o but_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o declaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o non-agreement_n in_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o answ_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n that_o be_v condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o be_v a_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o riches_n honour_n with_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o equal_a or_o better_a deserve_n for_o their_o poverty_n or_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v arg._n 24._o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a rom._n 16._o 17._o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o therefore_o answ_n this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o many_o miserable_a mistake_n the_o discovery_n whereof_o will_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o it_o one_a we_o teach_v not_o man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o such_o two_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o suct_v as_o corrupt_v it_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o superstition_n which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeâ—â—um_fw-la be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o avoid_v hear_v they_o three_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v mere_o because_o not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o so_o do_v because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n that_o this_o be_v to_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o which_o forbid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a believer_n by_o the_o intempestive_a use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v such_o a_o frivolous_a conceit_n as_o person_n
may_v put_v mr._n t._n to_o the_o blush_n upon_o the_o review_n thereof_o he_o argue_v further_a arg._n 25._o schismatical_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a we_o make_v no_o such_o enclosure_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o in_o name_n and_o pretence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v these_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o no_o other_o no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v relate_v to_o and_o minister_n of_o such_o separate_a church_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o condemn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v what_o be_v it_o brief_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 12._o at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reasoâ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v swell_v puff_v up_o against_o other_o church_n that_o be_v as_o equal_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n they_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v transmit_v unto_o other_o nor_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o i._n e._n other_o church_n have_v receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o proud_o towards_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v against_o the_o enclosure_n our_o animadverter_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v one_o congregational_a church_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o therefore_o to_o assert_v congregational_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a consequence_n as_o will_v never_o ready_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3._o we_o make_v not_o such_o enclosure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v hundred_o in_o england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o their_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o other_o but_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n as_o monstrous_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a we_o give_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o our_o not_o hear_v those_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o he_o add_v arg._n 26._o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o press_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o but_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o christian_n and_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church-government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v communion_n in_o a_o true_a church-state_n without_o altercation_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n our_o animadverter_n can_v never_o prove_v 2._o that_o the_o business_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v be_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v about_o which_o the_o contest_v among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 3._o that_o the_o retention_n for_o a_o while_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n whilst_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v to_o which_o they_o be_v affix_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o reception_n embracement_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n in_o and_o by_o a_o false_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o assertion_n as_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o yet_o fail_v he_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n we_o attend_v his_o next_o arg._n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o 3_o 4._o of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o tit._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n now_o i_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n only_o but_o the_o very_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n yeâ—_n i_o think_v we_o may_v righteous_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o expect_v his_o proof_n thereof_o before_o we_o credit_v it_o the_o read_n of_o poet_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o remember_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v he_o proceed_v arg._n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v truth_n answ_n 1._o prophesying_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n buâ—_n all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n for_o person_n from_o hence_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n hear_v the_o jesuit_n frequent_a the_o meeting_n of_o ranter_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n 2._o why_o he_o shall_v accommodate_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n who_o tell_v we_o pag._n 136._o l._n 30._o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n i_o understand_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v abominable_a wickedness_n to_o violate_v other_o command_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o a_o plain_a irrision_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o generation_n for_o we_o upon_o pretence_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o attend_v their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v abominable_a profaneness_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o visible_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o discovery_n whether_o drunken_a ignorant_a priest_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o a_o formal_a sapless_a self-devised_n worship_n and_o ministry_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o bawd_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o notorious_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o
be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n like_a as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n so_o also_o â—he_v people_n and_o laity_n or_o else_o unless_o all_o such_o as_o be_v now_o addict_v unto_o avarice_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o be_v first_o reclaim_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n albeit_o as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o first_o that_o thâ—n_n shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v thaâ—_n shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v &_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n whilst_o that_o in_o like_a maâ—ner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o â—e_v consume_v with_o the_o moth._n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o pompous_a carnal_a church_n and_o ministry_n the_o whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o retinue_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o for_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v piety_n flourish_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n then_o what_o shame_n will_v cover_v you_o that_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n though_o he_o loud_o call_v you_o to_o come_v with_o he_o from_o lebanon_n to_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n and_o shenir_fw-fr from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n that_o you_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o false_a worshipper_n sect._n 2._o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a church_n 2._o to_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o belove_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v i_o also_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n 1._o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o make_v the_o vision_n plain_a that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 2._o wait_v watch_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n antichrist_n day_n be_v now_o even_o run_v out_o not_o the_o first_o fruit_n only_o but_o the_o full_a harvest_n of_o new-covenant_n glory_n shall_v short_o be_v upon_o you_o 3._o get_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o fix_v to_o accost_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o hellish_a armado_n in_o their_o next_o and_o last_o attempt_n against_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o dragon_n will_v be_v wroth_a and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 4._o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a church_n by_o those_o shine_v of_o holiness_n and_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o degenerate_v into_o the_o form_n mind_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o dead_a take_v heed_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o temptation_n to_o slumber_v especial_o consider_v the_o cry_n at_o midnight_n which_o be_v a_o ministerial_a voice_n or_o outcry_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o press_v after_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n and_o union_n one_o with_o another_o study_v to_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n wherein_o you_o differ_v for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o as_o become_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o father_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o also_o unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o christians_n let_v the_o bottom_n of_o your_o communion_n each_o with_o other_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o agreement_n in_o extrafundamental_a principle_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n lead_v to_o but_o bless_v satisfaction_n that_o you_o be_v receive_v belove_a beget_v again_o of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n study_v to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o distinction_n that_o have_v be_v too_o much_o use_v in_o day_n past_a neither_o presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a nor_o anabaptist_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o real_a saint_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n remember_v the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o departure_n from_o scripture_n word_n and_o appellation_n have_v have_v no_o small_a influence_n into_o that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o nation_n take_v heed_n of_o animosity_n and_o division_n one_o among_o another_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n grand_a maxim_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la divide_v and_o rule_v bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n prefer_v your_o peace_n and_o edification_n before_o private_a interest_n methinks_v such_o discourse_n with_o a_o pen_n dip_v in_o gall_n as_o drop_v from_o this_o aâ—imadv_n shall_v engage_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o study_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o whither_o sail_n i_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sea_n a_o sweet_a theme_n the_o lord_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o embracement_n of_o it_o i_o must_v not_o expatiate_v 7._o hold_v fast_o that_o you_o have_v that_o no_o one_o take_v your_o crown_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v sect._n 3_o a_o appendix_n or_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la be_v a_o brief_a but_o faithful_a collection_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o former_a write_n opposite_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o theodulia_n last_o to_o mr._n t._n our_o present_a antagonist_n will_v i_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1._o with_o a_o sober_a spirit_n to_o review_v your_o theodulia_n and_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o undertake_n therein_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v but_o sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a you_o have_v let_v baal_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o since_o one_o have_v throw_v down_o his_o altar_n it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o retire_a thought_n you_o now_o begin_v to_o think_v so_o the_o design_n itself_o be_v bad_a but_o sir_n how_o can_v you_o review_v the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n the_o revile_v and_o reproachful_a language_n with_o which_o your_o book_n be_v stuff_v from_o the_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o you_o in_o your_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o hold_v up_o your_o face_n with_o confidence_n before_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o heap_n the_o several_a parcel_n of_o scurrilous_a unsavoury_a scandalous_a and_o false_a expression_n you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o i_o find_v the_o dunghill_n will_v swell_v so_o big_a and_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o offensive_a that_o after_o i_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n therein_o i_o forbear_v 2._o read_v with_o seriousness_n the_o reply_n we_o have_v make_v to_o the_o treatise_n mention_v you_o see_v sir_n we_o have_v not_o write_v after_o your_o copy_n nor_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v into_o your_o bosom_n we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n and_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n his_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o people_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o 3._o read_v twice_o ere_o you_o reply_v once_o you_o know_v sir_n who_o motto_n it_o be_v festina_fw-la lent_fw-la sit_v citò_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o oppose_v truth_n
never_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o return_n of_o sweetness_n every_o motion_n and_o advance_v against_o it_o though_o of_o the_o slow_a be_v too_o great_a haste_n 4._o pray_v much_o for_o divine_a leading_n and_o direction_n before_o you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o make_v your_o reply_n hereunto_o and_o every_o step_v you_o take_v in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o discern_v you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n by_o that_o meek_a and_o gospel-spirit_n with_o which_o your_o next_o shall_v be_v leaven_v 5._o if_o you_o think_v it_o of_o concern_v serious_o weigh_v whether_o this_o writing_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n with_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o promote_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o last_o review_n if_o you_o please_v the_o ensue_a collection_n we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o write_n from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o opposite_a to_o what_o you_o at_o present_a plead_v for_o and_o if_o you_o think_v meet_v reconcile_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o sir_n that_o i_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o mr_n baxter_n former_o and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o late_a after_o this_o manner_n collection_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o write_n if_o this_o argument_n proceed_v it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v some_o national_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o exercitation_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n pag._n 21._o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n ibid._n pag._n 23._o if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bound_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n pag._n 24._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n ibid._n p._n 29._o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worspip_a examer_n p._n 3._o episcopacy_n be_v now_o find_v a_o abuse_n ibid._n p._n 24._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o affection_n sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_o seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v aâ—_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n ibid._n pag._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o that_o read_v the_o popish_a expositor_n of_o their_o ritual_n do_v know_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n have_v bring_v in_o surplice_n purification_n of_o woman_n ibid._n p._n 29._o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v to_o man_n conscience_n any_o rite_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o such_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o col._n 2._o 20._o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 30._o and_o p._n 31._o he_o commend_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n marshal_n on_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 2._o who_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o female_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 37._o no_o reason_n of_o we_o in_o positive_a worship_n can_v acquit_v a_o action_n that_o be_v perform_v from_o will-worship_n nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o see_v p._n 111_o 132._o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n sect._n 1_o p._n 2._o against_o prelacy_n holiday_n surplice_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o just_a declamation_n ibid._n p._n 110._o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o a_o year_n on_o that_o day_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o p._n 119._o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v p._n 132._o and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o join_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n speak_v concern_v the_o godly_a in_o bewd_o some_o go_v to_o that_o parson_n other_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o such_o godly_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o chapel_n go_v to_o mr._n b._n other_o being_n baptize_v have_v join_v with_o i_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o mr._n b_o '_o s._n book_v charge_v they_o with_o schism_n for_o reform_v themselves_o and_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o society_n praecur_v sect._n 5._o p._n 10_o 11._o the_o baptise_a christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v baptism_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o christian_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 221._o i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o baptise_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 239._o frequent_v church-meeting_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o visible_a own_v god_n ibid._n p._n 268._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o &_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o p._n 284._o there_o be_v not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n p._n 298._o to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n ibid._n p._n 261._o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v ibid._n p._n 262._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n which_o be_v give_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v and_o incorporte_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church-call_a agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o 24._o which_o church-call_a now_o be_v not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 320._o nor_o do_v i_o join_v any_o in_o communion_n till_o i_o see_v that_o those_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptise_a be_v reject_v and_o make_v
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n
miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v assemble_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o act_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o 5th_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n ministry_n six_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o church_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o which_o many_o can_v signify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o chancellor_n or_o proctor_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o parish-church_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o a_o argument_n they_o own_v not_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o another_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o and_o 28._o 21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap_v and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o subject_n not_o we_o say_v unto_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a there_o be_v other_o officer_n give_v by_o chrst_n beside_o these_o mention_v viz._n apostles_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o have_v he_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o apostle_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 2._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o that_o his_o instance_v these_o and_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o these_o have_v superiority_n over_o other_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o animadverter_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o because_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o must_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n that_o a_o youth_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o beside_o sir_n the_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_a presbyter_n not_o the_o lord_v loiter_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o england_n the_o person_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a expedition_n be_v no_o stand_v fix_v officer_n among_o they_o therefore_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n he_o add_v whether_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a inquiry_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o order_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o reject_v this_o institution_n of_o he_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v manifest_o true_a their_o parish_n minister_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v those_o be_v call_v doctor_n which_o signify_v teacher_n but_o that_o be_v a_o school_n not_o a_o church-title_n they_o be_v call_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o academic_a degree_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v they_o have_v those_o thaâ—_n be_v call_v deacon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n call_v so_o those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o these_o be_v those_o they_o call_v churchwarden_n oâ—_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 2_o however_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n as_o we_o prove_v while_o he_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v very_o unrighteous_o say_v other_o will_v judge_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o remark_n a_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_o to_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 9_o 26._o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n martin_n luther_n cyprian_n lambard_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n gualther_n zanchy_a calvin_n beza_n the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n manifest_a of_o which_o at_o large_a we_o there_o treat_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v not_o to_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v any_o one_o or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v he_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o for_o he_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v till_o better_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n be_v own_v receive_v by_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v sect._n 22._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v clemens_n speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n touch_v a_o readiness_n in_o the_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o depart_v or_o return_v according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v determine_v we_o have_v sure_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v seat_v in_o they_o that_o luther_n bullinger_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a unable_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n their_o voice_n say_v
luther_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o do_v so_o say_v bullinger_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n peruse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n recite_v in_o s._n t._n and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o mr._n t._n do_v but_o trifle_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o avoid_v their_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n practise_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o mr._n t._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n in_o force_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v a_o non-hearkening_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o embracement_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o cannon-law_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a authority_n this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a our_o animadverter_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v what_o difficulty_n congregational_a man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o rectify_v these_o thing_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v in_o any_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v satan_n at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v we_o i_o know_v not_o that_o separation_n and_o election_n by_o the_o church_n make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v be_v a_o plain_a calumny_n against_o the_o know_a experience_n of_o they_o all_o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n instance_n a_o six_o institution_n of_o christ_n viz._n 6thly_a that_o saint_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o aught_o to_o admonisy_n exhort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 4._o and_o 11._o 23._o ephes_n 4._o 7_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o 3._o 15._o judas_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o and_o 14._o 12_o 24._o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 7_o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 42._o rom._n 15._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o chr._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 2._o 11._o mal._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o to_o 34._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o witness_v origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o celsum_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apol._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apol._n and_o many_o other_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o present_a minister_n trample_v under_o foot_n rail_v against_o oppose_v reproach_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cause_n to_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 8._o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v not_o one_o woâ—d_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contradiction_n tell_v we_o prophesy_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o some_o hide_a thing_n be_v discover_v and_o this_o prophesy_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v none_o that_o he_o know_v of_o have_v this_o gift_n answ_n 1._o be_v all_o this_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n he_o there_o be_v a_o prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prophesy_v as_o he_o know_v we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o a_o speak_n to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n bottom_v upon_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n oppose_v and_o deny_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v mr._n t._n able_a to_o disprove_v they_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o nothing_o less_o a_o very_a fardel_n of_o contradiction_n not_o worth_a the_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o one_o while_o the_o restraint_n of_o such_o exercise_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o immediate_o add_v that_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o text_n aught_o to_o be_v cherish_v further_v and_o such_o meeting_n countenance_v quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la a_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o but_o reject_v oppose_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n his_o impute_a practice_n to_o we_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n very_o ill_o become_v he_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o of_o old_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n a_o very_a false_a crimination_n for_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o repentance_n unto_o life_n a_o seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a without_o affectation_n of_o legal_a shadow_n john_n 4._o 24._o of_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o carnal_a excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o isa_n 33._o 22._o jam._n 4._o 12._o mat._n 15._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 1_o king_n 13._o 33._o and_o 12._o 13._o jer._n 7._o 31._o numb_a 15._o 39_o deut._n 12._o 1._o &_o 4._o 31._o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n conform_v not_o to_o they_o act_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o whilst_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o service_n not_o of_o his_o prescription_n affect_v legal_a shadow_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n mâ—_n t._n reply_n sect._n 9_o where_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a not_o forbid_v we_o to_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n music_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v so_o do_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v such_o a_o shameful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sure_o write_v without_o blush_v 2_o contrary_n to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o other_o treatise_n former_o assert_v 3_o direct_o opposite_a to_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o four_o a_o open_a door_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a trinket_n and_o foppery_n 5th_o a_o most_o papistical_a assertion_n general_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v valid_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v thence_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o practise_v as_o sutcliffe_n argue_v against_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 134_o 135_o and_o other_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o mr._n t._n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n refuse_v to_o subject_n to_o despise_v oppose_v persecute_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n to_o the_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o propose_v but_o perhaps_o to_o these_o thing_n some_o may_v say_v these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o herein_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n be_v no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v it_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 10._o reply_v one_a though_o nothing_o command_v by_o god_n be_v small_a yet_o some_o thing_n be_v comparative_o small_a mat._n 23._o 23._o answ_n 1._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o gospel-institution_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v but_o 2._o of_o commandment_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o draw_v apace_o to_o their_o period_n and_o full_a point_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o appointment_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o be_v of_o such_o import_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o visible_a kingship_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o